be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a sign_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v that_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n wherein_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v thereunto_o belong_v 1.21_o and_o by_o such_o reckon_n will_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v but_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o christ_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_a and_o repentant_a person_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o good_a godly_a and_o allowable_a thing_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n aswell_o make_v faith_n and_o belief_n a_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n for_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n or_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mark_v 1.4_o and_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n also_o repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—8_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n another_o sacrament_n give_v for_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o signify_v testify_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o whensoever_o commit_v upon_o our_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o also_o declare_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o 4_o and_o that_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n be_v also_o no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v and_o observe_v aswell_o as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o marriage_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n only_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o of_o necessity_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o 12._o four_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v five_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v i_o take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o external_a sign_n 6._o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v these_o be_v strange_a conceit_n for_o first_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o &c_n &c_n be_v word_n devise_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o be_v word_n only_o express_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v material_a and_o real_a and_o not_o personal_a as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n marry_v can_v be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n beside_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v also_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v divers_a and_o distinguish_v if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o demand_v who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 7.2_o but_o further_a all_o sign_n comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v count_v sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o how_o many_o parable_n comparison_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sabbath_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 5.32_o which_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n 5.32_o and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n howbeit_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n will_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 1.9_o the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o yea_o iniquity_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o thes._n 2.7_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prevent_v &_o answer_v this_o objection_n affirm_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o and_o the_o conjunction_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a he_o there_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v cardinal_n cajetan_v ingenuous_o confess_v 5._o upon_o this_o text_n of_o ephes._n 5.32_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v that_o text_n and_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o marriage_n
second_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v not_o popery_n how_o subtle_a or_o sophistical_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o puissance_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n arm_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v easy_o ruinate_v and_o overturn_v it_o three_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n &_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v therewithal_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o least_o inclusive_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o establish_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v show_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n may_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o great_a point_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o and_o causelesse_o oppugn_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o further_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o court_n as_o his_o majesty_n bench_n be_v beside_o my_o profession_n the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n also_o tie_v i_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o very_a crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o moreover_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v necessary_o bind_v i_o hereunto_o yea_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n do_v i_o hold_v myself_o in_o duty_n tie_v to_o my_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o his_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o good_a child_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o good_a servant_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ought_v not_o every_o good_a subject_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o profession_n though_o no_o profess_a divine_a do_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n not_o only_o well_o beseem_v i_o but_o my_o duty_n likewise_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n at_o all_o but_o clergy_n man_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n because_o s._n paul_n direct_o require_v even_o of_o lay_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o poor_o or_o in_o a_o small_a or_o slender_a measure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v richly_z plentiful_o 11._o or_o abundant_o whereupon_o primasius_n say_v that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o further_o express_o charge_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 3._o yea_o to_o contend_v and_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o command_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o will_v not_o s._n james_n likewise_o have_v all_o christian_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n 20._o and_o another_o convert_v he_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o what_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o lay_v person_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o lay_v christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a charity_n or_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v but_o although_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o therefore_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v act_n and_o duty_n common_a with_o they_o to_o other_o christian_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v lawful_o intermeddle_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o of_o divinity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v divine_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o as_o also_o although_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lay_v people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o right_o teach_v from_o thence_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n or_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v nevertheless_o read_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereout_o learn_v what_o good_a they_o can_v also_o even_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v we_o read_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o trade_n tentmaker_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n yet_o so_o skilful_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v those_o two_o 26._o nameâ—ly_a not_o only_a aquila_n but_o priscilla_n also_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o apollo_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o man_n know_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v special_o require_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o god_n express_o require_v of_o a_o king_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o get_v he_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n not_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o to_o josuah_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o likewise_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 1.8_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o treasurer_n to_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n etc._n and_o not_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
herein_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n say_v si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la evangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o own_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ne_o credit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o take_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o object_v a_o general_a council_n against_o he_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o thereby_o to_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o thou_o of_o that_o but_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o indifferent_a to_o we_o both_o and_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v it_o further_o appear_v even_o by_o gratian_n himself_o do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o goer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n lyra_n affirm_v express_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v 16_o apostotasse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la to_o have_v be_v apostotate_n or_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v pope_n benedict_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o catharinus_n say_v direct_o 2._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la novitij_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ausi_fw-la sint_fw-la oppositum_fw-la defendere_fw-la praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la nothing_n withstand_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o faith_n and_o fail_v albeit_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v dare_v to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n papam_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la errare_fw-la immo_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la summos_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 2._o compertum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n refert_fw-la platina_n 4._o eum_fw-la sensâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n for_o of_o pope_n liberius_n platina_n report_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n yea_o panormitan_n say_v that_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n significasti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n yea_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n say_v he_o the_o say_v even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o join_v in_o council_n with_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o then_o will_v any_o have_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n but_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o do_v sometime_o tax_v one_o another_o for_o error_n yea_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v humble_o and_o reverent_o submit_v all_o their_o doctrine_n position_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o credit_v or_o believe_v then_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v within_o those_o sacred_a write_n whereby_o they_o sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o speak_v in_o these_o his_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o determine_n and_o decide_v of_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la inquirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la 33._o this_o controversy_n enquire_v after_o a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n say_v s._n augustine_n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v also_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n sit_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v optatus_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi 5._o nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o matter_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o why_o do_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brethren_n break_v peace_n shall_v fall_v at_o variance_n call_v witness_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n ready_a to_o die_v put_v his_o will_n into_o a_o write_v testament_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v and_o if_o variance_n grow_v among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v demand_v and_o he_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o his_o speechless_a testament_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n viz._n that_o voice_n which_o he_o utter_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inquire_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o contain_v within_o his_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o at_o all_o either_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o true_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v write_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n already_o confirm_v may_v be_v reprove_v either_o by_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v better_a see_v in_o the_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o gather_v not_o my_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o undoubted_a 48._o testimony_n of_o
at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o three_o be_v not_o layman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v church-minister_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v theodidactoi_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 6.45_o aswell_o as_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o find_v experimental_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o learning_n err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o what_o else_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o indeed_o not_o any_o humane_a spirit_n how_o learned_a soever_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n only_o be_v the_o opener_n and_o the_o right_a expositor_n and_o understander_n of_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n 24.45_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v grantable_a as_o well_o to_o lay-man_n 11.13_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o lay_v person_n have_v receive_v or_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v by_o other_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o read_v and_o search_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o with_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v follow_v and_o do_v thereafter_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n 2.10_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o any_o find_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v but_o provoke_v rather_o to_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v tell_v we_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o another_o and_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o difficulty_n beside_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o conference_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o will_v be_v good_a also_o to_o read_v interpreter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o use_v all_o such_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n &_o to_o they_o 1â—_n usual_o above_o other_o do_v he_o give_v more_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o those_o hard_a and_o difficulter_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v evermore_o much_o honour_v &_o reverent_o esteem_v if_o peradventure_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v a_o layman_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v not_o understand_v some_o hard_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n yet_o let_v he_o reverence_v as_o become_v he_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o therein_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n until_o it_o please_v god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v he_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o lie_v person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o dissuade_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v person_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o whereas_o some_o again_o imagine_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o permit_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o flow_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v herein_o mighty_o deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o lie_v person_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v of_o they_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n wrest_v and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n but_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o even_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o divinity_n that_o of_o what_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mayhime_n with_o all_o that_o abusus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o many_o man_n you_o know_v do_v abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o surfeit_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v that_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o from_o all_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o be_v therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v not_o their_o own_o excess_n and_o intemperate_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o albeit_o many_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o wring_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fantasy_n as_o do_v papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n yet_o must_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o dissuade_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o from_o take_v that_o lawful_a use_n comfort_n profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o 17._o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v yea_o the_o true_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n conceit_n and_o invention_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n let_v none_o therefore_o pretend_v or_o allege_v excuse_n for_o their_o own_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n betake_v yourselves_o even_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n humility_n prayer_n and_o a_o right_n incline_v mind_n and_o affection_n to_o believe_v live_v and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v christ_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n 21._o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
end_n to_o be_v glorify_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n do_v after_o their_o transgression_n in_o adam_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v quicken_v 10._o renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o without_o have_v any_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o error_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o transgression_n until_o they_o come_v at_o last_o through_o their_o own_o default_n to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n for_o as_o touch_v save_a grace_n 11.7_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_z the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v there_o be_v then_o a_o remnant_n as_o he_o again_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n be_v choose_v 20.16_o but_o some_o only_o yea_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o christ_n himself_o also_o witness_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n namely_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 12.17_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o that_o non_fw-la poterant_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o can_v not_o believe_v 12.37.39.40_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o yield_v 26.27_o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n by_o his_o not_o give_v they_o light_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o not_o mollify_a of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n attract_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n remain_v unaltered_a they_o can_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o wherefore_o not_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unfeigned_a true_a and_o sound_n convert_v unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n which_o none_o be_v but_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n mean_v and_o to_o be_v intend_v which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 33.11_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o true_a convert_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o one_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n etc._n shall_v he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v since_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n then_o of_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o well_o consider_v they_o you_o may_v ready_o and_o easy_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o mention_v namely_o the_o one_o sort_n such_o as_o turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o that_o course_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o course_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n such_o sinner_n say_v god_n in_o those_o place_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n such_o as_o repent_v and_o return_v by_o a_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n persevere_v in_o those_o good_a &_o godly_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o such_o shall_v sure_o live_v as_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o even_o by_o those_o two_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v will_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a by_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a son_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n who_o when_o their_o father_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o godly_a admonition_n 2.25_o they_o nevertheless_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o their_o father_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o observe_v well_o those_o word_n agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n peter_n also_o 2.8_o speak_v of_o certain_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a say_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o even_o ordain_v again_o speak_v of_o certain_a godless_a man_n he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.12_o and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v wherewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o proverb_n 16.4_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n jude_n 4._o for_o speak_v of_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o god_n see_v all_o man_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n until_o they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o just_o deserve_a destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o and_o most_o untrue_o be_v it_o object_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v for_o all_o to_o cease_v their_o slander_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n clean_o contrariwise_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o although_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o author_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o yea_o god_n make_v man_n good_a at_o the_o first_o 31._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v in_o their_o creation_n very_o good_a as_o be_v express_o write_v in_o genesis_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o procure_v another_o way_n namely_o after_o his_o creation_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o by_o man_n will_n consent_v thereunto_o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o genesis_n etc._n so_o that_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n together_o consent_v to_o that_o temptation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v author_n and_o worker_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o betray_v jesus_n 13.27_o and_o likewise_o do_v s._n james_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n even_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n set_v they_o free_a and_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v not_o put_v instill_v or_o infuse_v wickedness_n into_o any_o but_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o reprobate_n and_o so_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n but_o do_v further_o by_o degree_n grow_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o their_o just_a condemnation_n wherefore_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n commit_v not_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o deficient_a or_o want_v in_o that_o he_o leave_v some_o man_n to_o themselves_o and_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o bind_v or_o compellable_n to_o give_v those_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o proper_o or_o
perdidit_fw-la man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o freewill_a destroy_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o so_o that_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la captivatum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccandum_fw-la valet_fw-la free_a will_n be_v captivate_v iâ—_n of_o no_o force_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v again_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la peccavit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la peccantem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habendi_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la because_o the_o will_n have_v offend_v there_o follow_v the_o sinner_n a_o hard_a necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la merito_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o before_o go_v transgression_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n further_a say_v voluntas_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la man_n will_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_a as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v again_o hominis_fw-la non_fw-la libera_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la liberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la man_n will_n not_o free_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n do_v yield_v obedience_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o man_n will_n be_v now_o become_v thus_o thrall_a and_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o free_a from_o constraint_n and_o of_o this_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o constraint_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v intend_v wheresoever_o he_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o have_v free_a will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v or_o misunderstand_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o force_v violence_n constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o by_o his_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la facit_fw-la volentes_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a 19_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v and_o affirm_v now_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v lump_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o in_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o othersome_a in_o not_o elect_v they_o this_o be_v apparent_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v direct_o that_o election_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_a 16_o nor_o of_o the_o runner_n sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o elect_n upon_o who_o god_n thus_o show_v mercy_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o who_o he_o show_v not_o this_o mercy_n 23_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o then_o see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o either_o to_o do_v etc._n or_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v so_o according_o he_o decree_v and_o determine_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o permit_v this_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o thereout_o to_o make_v this_o his_o election_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_v to_o permit_v adam_n to_o fall_v 10._o beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o s._n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n s._n paul_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o both_o these_o apostle_n do_v thus_o clear_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o sin_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o witness_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v thus_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o decree_v to_o be_v permit_v 5.11_o whereby_o man_n may_v become_v sinner_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o sin_n enter_v and_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o all_o mankind_n neither_o indeed_o need_v there_o nor_o possible_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o redeemer_n saviour_n or_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n unless_o sin_n have_v first_o be_v and_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o well_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adam_n peccasset_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la carnem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatâ—ribus_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o very_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o hâ—ve_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o sith_o that_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v become_v man_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v also_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 27._o that_o melius_fw-la judicavit_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la benefacere_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la permittere_fw-la god_n judge_v it_o better_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o work_v good_a then_o to_o suffer_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v further_a declare_v 3.22_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.19_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o say_v that_o â—ll_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 26._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 32._o even_o upon_o all_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o he_o so_o purpose_v to_o take_v to_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_n or_o decree_v to_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o permit_v as_o likewise_o that_o he_o permit_v other_o sin_n also_o in_o which_o permission_n of_o he_o his_o will_n be_v always_o include_v for_o against_o his_o will_n he_o permit_v nothing_o 135.6_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v yea_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la alioquin_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—â—eret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la 110.2_o it_o be_v good_a say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o sin_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o very_o he_o permit_v it_o say_v he_o not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n again_o he_o say_v 95._o non_fw-fr fit_a aliquid_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v of_o it_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v hugo_n that_o when_o god_n do_v good_a 4._o and_o permit_v evil_a his_o
love_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuros_fw-la tale_n 8._o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la prâ—scivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la tale_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o because_o he_o foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o grace_n say_v s._n augustine_n by_o all_o which_o you_o clear_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v faith_n in_o christ_n not_o any_o foresee_v good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o any_o sanctity_n or_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o yet_o further_o and_o full_o show_v where_o he_o make_v man_n effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n also_o itself_o to_o depend_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o 8.30_o and_o even_o this_o predestination_n likewise_o he_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o fore-purposing_a of_o they_o 29._o to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o secret_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o counsel_n have_v with_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o again_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o declare_v it_o 1.9_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o hâ—s_v own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o these_o word_n most_o plain_a direct_a and_o express_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n 11.5.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n yea_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o child_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v love_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n 9.11.12.13_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o for_o by_o all_o these_o text_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v if_o need_n be_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o not_o future_a faith_n or_o future_a good_a work_n but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o most_o free_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n have_v with_o himself_o otherwise_o term_v his_o foreknowledge_n be_v and_o be_v the_o first_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o you_o may_v withal_o perceive_v that_o not_o future_a unbelief_n or_o future_a bad_a work_n but_o god_n own_o mere_a pleasure_n will_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n or_o refusal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v refuse_v or_o not_o elect_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o preterition_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n must_v needs_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n namely_o the_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a will_n purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 9_o for_o indeed_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o just_a and_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v on_o man_n behalf_n 5._o why_o god_n shall_v elect_n and_o choose_v that_o particular_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v this_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v paul_n and_o refuse_v judas_n iscariot_n if_o you_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o jacob_n have_v original_a sin_n aswell_o as_o esau_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v it_o aswell_o as_o judas_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o if_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o all_o be_v infect_v alike_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v reprobate_v one_o aswell_o as_o another_o and_o this_o even_a bellarmme_n himself_o see_v 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v he_o aswell_o have_v hate_v jacob_n as_o esau._n yea_o god_n elect_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o his_o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.20_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n how_o then_o can_v any_o sin_n 3._o either_o original_a or_o actual_a be_v the_o cause_n when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o purpose_v of_o this_o reprobation_n as_o also_o of_o election_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o any_o sin_n commit_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o although_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o commit_v yet_o god_n foresee_v it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o sin_n thus_o foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o reprobation_n you_o know_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v sin_n aswell_o in_o the_o elect_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n foresee_v shall_v be_v i_o cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o again_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v reprobate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v foresee_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o although_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o difference_n because_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a be_v foresee_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n new_a creature_n mortify_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n 8.30_o and_o so_o be_v not_o reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o faith_n repentance_n effectual_a calling_n mortification_n regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o foresee_v in_o the_o elect_n not_o as_o antecedent_n cause_v but_o as_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o as_o dependent_n thereupon_o for_o so_o be_v it_o before_o prove_v and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o the_o reprobat_n on_o the_o otherside_n must_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v their_o occecation_n and_o obduration_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o unregeneration_n unmortification_n unsanctification_n uneffectual_a calling_n and_o the_o absence_n defect_n or_o want_v of_o save_v grace_n not_o as_o antecedent_n but_o as_o consequent_n likewise_o and_o event_n follow_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o not_o election_n otherwise_o call_v their_o reprobation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o inquire_v &_o search_v whence_o this_o difference_n of_o sinner_n arise_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v mollify_v repentant_a regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n do_v bestow_v those_o his_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v elect_a and_o the_o other_o reprobate_n and_o why_o be_v the_o one_o sort_n elect_a and_o the_o other_o reprobate_n can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v yield_v for_o it_o but_o god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o must_v be_v force_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1.5.9_o and_o to_o make_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o man_n and_o refuse_v that_o man_n and_o according_o give_v his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o reprobation_n have_v a_o eye_n
relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v or_o decree_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v damn_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o thereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o for_o election_n aswell_o as_o reprobation_n be_v make_v with_o a_o eye_n relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n 9.16_o and_o mercy_n evermore_o presuppose_v misery_n and_o misery_n evermore_o presuppose_v sin_n and_o transgression_n beginning_n and_o arise_v by_o and_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o fall_n god_n then_o behold_v when_o he_o make_v this_o his_o decree_n sin_n than_o give_v the_o occasion_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n either_o of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n wherefore_o mankind_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v indeed_o subiectum_fw-la circa_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n about_o which_o god_n predestination_n or_o preordination_n of_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n wrought_v and_o be_v employ_v but_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v causa_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o among_o man_n so_o fall_v this_o particular_a man_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v refuse_v but_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n only_o that_o make_v that_o difference_n for_o which_o therefore_o the_o elect_n be_v everlasting_o to_o praise_v magnify_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n who_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v procure_v their_o own_o deserve_a perdition_n and_o damnation_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o 13.9_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o other_o their_o transgression_n since_o that_o time_n add_v thereunto_o 10_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o to_o be_v answer_v who_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reason_n thus_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v careless_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o godly_a but_o whilst_o these_o man_n talk_v thus_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o and_o seem_v by_o such_o speech_n to_o have_v as_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o long_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o eschew_v those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o damnation_n for_o howsoever_o as_o yet_o any_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n repentance_n godliness_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v they_o hereafter_o before_o they_o die_v if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a and_o good_a wholesome_a physic_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o he_o for_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v refuse_v all_o and_o answer_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v i_o to_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v though_o i_o take_v neither_o physic_n nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v i_o to_o die_v i_o shall_v die_v what_o physic_n meat_n or_o drink_v soever_o i_o take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v careless_a of_o all_o and_o take_v nothing_o will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o very_a foolish_a speech_n and_o a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o inference_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o other_o of_o speech_n and_o inference_n touch_v predestination_n as_o ridiculous_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a questionless_a it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n easy_o perceive_v these_o kind_n of_o senseless_a wicked_a and_o licentious_a inference_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a for_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v way_n and_o mean_n that_o bring_v thereunto_o which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v some_o man_n again_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o bold_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v bark_n and_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unjust_a or_o partial_a for_o that_o he_o be_v reprobate_v and_o not_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n aswell_o as_o another_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o reprobation_n or_o refusal_n he_o no_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v refuse_v than_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o which_o thus_o speak_v know_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bsfore_o nor_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_a as_o yet_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o reprobate_a number_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o aught_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n so_o that_o none_o during_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o prejudice_n himself_o with_o despairful_a conceit_n or_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n before_o hand_n against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o in_o his_o knowledge_n so_o to_o determine_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o time_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v partiality_n and_o injustice_n if_o both_o believe_a well_o and_o right_o and_o live_v good_a and_o godly_a life_n alike_o the_o one_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o damn_v but_o in_o this_o case_n where_o both_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n alike_o and_o no_o more_o merit_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a thing_n in_o god_n to_o give_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o be_v no_o more_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n then_o when_o two_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n alike_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o one_o rnd_v not_o the_o other_o or_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o debtor_n that_o be_v alike_o bind_v unto_o he_o in_o several_a bond_n he_o forgive_v his_o debt_n to_o the_o one_o and_o challenge_v it_o of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o injustice_n in_o this_o if_o you_o go_v high_o and_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n you_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o his_o decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v do_v not_o compel_v or_o enforce_v he_o to_o fall_v but_o leave_v he_o still_o to_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v if_o he_o have_v woo_a it_o therefore_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o to_o rest_v whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o other_o their_o sin_n since_o that_o time_n add_v thereunto_o can_v any_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a or_o 6._o can_v he_o do_v wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o they_o just_o deserve_v their_o damnation_n which_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o due_a desert_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o free_a thing_n in_o god_n to_o do_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o especial_o of_o man_n after_o their_o fall_n for_o all_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n all_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o save_v any_o but_o again_o shall_v man_n challenge_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v &_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o
cross_n yourselves_o again_o do_v say_v that_o this_o bodily_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v unbloudie_a and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.22_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v also_o no_o other_o priest_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o who_o therefore_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o 10._o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o priests_z plural_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o or_o sundry_a according_a to_o that_o order_n but_o it_o mention_v only_o one_o according_a to_o that_o order_n 6.10_o affirm_v this_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n manifest_o declare_v yea_o very_o plain_o 17._o do_v that_o epistle_n show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o levitical_a and_o aronical_a priesthood_n many_o that_o be_v priest_n in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o to_o succeed_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n 7.23.24_o who_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n have_v neither_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o that_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v because_o himself_o never_o die_v but_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v direct_o 24._o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o do_v not_o pass_v go_v or_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o see_v then_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o more_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o this_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o bodily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v also_o but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n which_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o he_o be_v also_o only_o propitiatory_a how_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v those_o popish_a priest_n that_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o particular_a honour_n office_n place_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o institute_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o when_o actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v coâ—summatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o successor_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v they_o priest_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o a_o bodily_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 12._o as_o be_v by_o popish_a priest_n most_o impious_o and_o absurd_o suggest_v and_o surmise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o even_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o express_o tell_v you_o as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o these_o time_n the_o godly_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o call_v it_o a_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n note_v it_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a but_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v eusebius_n to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o healthful_a blood_n according_a the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 61._o who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o keep_v say_v theophilact_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n â—â—_o and_o again_o we_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o our_o high_a priest_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v he_o which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v hebr._n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o do_v you_o this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o say_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v if_o need_n be_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o they_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a appellation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v as_o themselves_o here_o declare_v a_o similitude_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2_o and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o popish_a teacher_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n special_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v but_o first_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v his_o very_a bodily_a sacrifice_v of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v before_o apparent_o disprove_v for_o his_o very_a bodily_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v only_o by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o representation_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n itself_o but_o second_o why_o do_v they_o or_o any_o other_o talk_v of_o foâ—â—es_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 14.18_o but_o very_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o refresh_n after_o their_o battle_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bare_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o substance_n they_o will_v have_v give_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n but_o very_o small_a and_o slender_a refresh_n this_o example_n therefore_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o give_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n for_o their_o refresh_n do_v prove_v strong_o
shall_v be_v term_v regeneration_n â—_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a regeneration_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o very_a external_a act_n of_o baptism_n perform_v and_o administer_v but_o inwardlie_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o seem_v nothing_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v his_o body_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o his_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n but_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o you_o say_v to_o make_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n out_o of_o bread_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o make_v before_o you_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o the_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_v that_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v another_o like_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n 24._o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a cup_n his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a blood_n as_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o very_a cup_n be_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a blood_n again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n 6.58_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o bread_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a material_a vine_n or_o very_o material_a bread_n as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v bread_n his_o natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o very_a material_a vine_n or_o very_o material_a bread_n these_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o when_o you_o say_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n able_a to_o make_v it_o his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o you_o still_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o go_v about_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o those_o his_o word_n but_o man_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a when_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o infer_v but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v his_o body_n as_o i_o say_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o significative_o i_o trust_v his_o word_n be_v find_v true_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o popish_a gross_a supposition_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v a_o liar_n or_o untrue_a except_o the_o very_a material_a cup_n be_v believe_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v his_o very_a essential_a and_o natural_a blood_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n shall_v he_o by_o and_o by_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v false_a or_o untrue_a unless_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a vine_n but_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v show_v we_o some_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o you_o answer_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v there_o miraculous_o but_o i_o reply_v again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v there_o miraculous_o it_o must_v be_v there_o visible_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o every_o miracle_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 3._o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o long_o water_n but_o wine_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o likewise_o when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n &_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpent_n if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o you_o say_v miraculous_o into_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v likewise_o appear_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o to_o be_v namely_o no_o appearance_n of_o bread_n must_v any_o long_o be_v there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n only_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o clean_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n after_o consecration_n but_o bread_n only_o ergo_fw-la the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o miraculous_o as_o papist_n most_o absurd_o affirm_v but_o although_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o say_v they_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n &_o such_o like_a but_o whilst_o they_o speak_v thus_o i_o pray_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o can_v their_o suppose_a real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o bearing_z of_o a_o child_n by_o a_o virgin_n or_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v direct_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o your_o transubstation_n have_v be_v examine_v again_o and_o again_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o appear_v why_o then_o do_v they_o match_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_a yea_o why_o be_v any_o so_o unwiselie_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o very_o believe_v this_o real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o can_v no_o way_n show_v it_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n or_o probability_n what_o will_v man_n believe_v &_o unremovable_o believe_v thing_n without_o wit_n sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n &_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v such_o credulous_a people_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a or_o absurd_a for_o if_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a râ—â—son_n who_o
help_n and_o to_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a unto_o man_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o jehovah_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o 42.8_o how_o can_v man_n be_v excuse_v of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o creature_n yea_o why_o shall_v any_o pray_v unto_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a intention_n affection_n thought_n and_o hide_a closert_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n â—â—_o as_o solomon_n express_o witness_v beside_o you_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o precedent_n or_o example_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o he_o new_a of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o decease_a saint_n or_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n only_o what_o strange_a people_n then_o be_v they_o that_o both_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n in_o those_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v will_v dare_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o prayer_n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n &_o angel_n have_v their_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o have_v that_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v only_a and_o proper_o unto_o god_n honorandi_fw-la ergò_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la saint_n and_o martyr_n therefore_o 55._o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v for_o religion_n sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la verity_n strenuè_fw-fr certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la servarunt_fw-la we_o say_v s._n cyril_n neither_o say_v 6._o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o we_o rather_o commend_v they_o very_o high_o that_o they_o have_v so_o strong_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n s._n paul_n also_o express_o condemn_v it_o 2.18_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o theodoret_n witness_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2.18_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 19.10_o likewise_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n a_o sect_n call_v angelici_fw-la which_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o epiphanius_n also_o among_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o do_n note_v the_o caâ—anes_n for_o invocation_n of_o angel_n yea_o we_o may_v as_o s._n augustine_n again_o show_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o when_o s._n john_n himself_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o revelation_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n where_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o fellow-worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o manifest_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v soon_o conclude_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o distinction_n between_o latria_n &_o doulia_fw-la say_v that_o you_o give_v latrian_a that_o be_v worship_n unto_o god_n but_o doulian_n that_o be_v service_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o your_o speech_n and_o distinction_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o worship_n god_n but_o serve_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n aswell_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.9_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v he_o aswell_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o so_o be_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n whereby_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o be_v aswell_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o worship_v he_o yea_o that_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o do_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n further_a express_o teach_v 7.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n most_o wicked_o teach_v and_o practise_v but_o again_o even_o in_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n himself_o they_o also_o very_o impious_o have_v divers_a mediator_n &_o therein_o also_o they_o seek_v refuge_n by_o another_o as_o vain_a a_o distinction_n as_o the_o former_a say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o not_o of_o redemption_n as_o though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o aswell_o our_o advocate_n mediâ—atour_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.1_o as_o our_o redeemer_n s._n john_n say_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n 8.34_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a again_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v 7.25_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v aswell_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o our_o redeemer_n insomuch_o that_o unto_o he_o only_o be_v give_v this_o title_n 9.15_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n paul_n have_v further_a direct_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2.5_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n why_o then_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n will_v you_o have_v other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o or_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o great_a grace_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o this_o very_a office_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o why_o then_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n as_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a or_o slender_a impiety_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v direct_o and_o imediatelie_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o thus_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mediator_n 16.23_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n his_o own_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o name_n &_o mediation_n we_o be_v allow_v though_o most_o unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n be_v bold_a to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o
thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n 2.9_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v among_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o hide_a close_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v carry_v and_o convey_v itself_o so_o subtle_o and_o under_o such_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n or_o think_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o fullness_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o or_o not_o till_o some_o few_o year_n beâ—ore_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o even_o then_o namely_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v go_v on_o and_o creep_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o high_a &_o tall_a growth_n and_o further_o the_o text_n show_v that_o in_o this_o apostasy_n or_o mystical_a iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n wonder_v and_o lie_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o better_a prevail_a and_o fortification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o strong_a allure_a of_o people_n thereunto_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n or_o lie_v wonder_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o lead_v man_n into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v those_o word_n 2._o and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n 16_o by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o interpose_v himself_o 2.9_o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o satan_n consider_v then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n d._n downam_n have_v distinguish_v &_o set_v they_o down_o three_o degree_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o book_n the_o one_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n whereof_o their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o other_o their_o book_n have_v good_a store_n of_o example_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v miserable_o intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o which_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n and_o no_o better_a than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v both_o publickelie_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o as_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n so_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o or_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n although_o so_o close_o covertlie_o stilie_o and_o speedy_o sometime_o as_o that_o they_o draw_v ignorant_a people_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o partaker_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o although_o they_o pretend_v divers_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sometime_o 14._o there_o be_v very_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o people_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n sake_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 49_o say_v direct_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o man_n that_o flock_v to_o image_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n require_v it_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mighty_o deceive_v the_o people_n 9_o by_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v blood_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o deceivable_a practice_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o devote_v and_o wed_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o listen_v after_o miracle_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n in_o time_n all_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n 16.20_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a former_a and_o elder_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o or_o think_v any_o more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n whosoever_o still_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o these_o their_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o object_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometist_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n urge_v they_o not_o nor_o require_v they_o only_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o which_o be_v the_o papist_n do_v urge_v and_o require_v they_o and_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o they_o and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristianisme_n touch_v miracle_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o most_o apparent_a among_o they_o 2_o again_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatical_a church_n which_o thus_o abound_v with_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
and_o consequent_o this_o apostasy_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n in_o hycrisie_n that_o be_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o religion_n when_o revera_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sanctity_n piety_n or_o good_a religion_n in_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a first_o or_o elder_a time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o both_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n also_o more_o apt_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o these_o latter_a heretic_n the_o papist_n then_o to_o those_o old_a and_o ancient_a heretic_n before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o still_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o undoubted_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n chap._n v._n answer_v certain_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v antichrist_n objection_n i._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o answer_n by_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v babylon_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n as_o namely_o rev._n 14.8_o rev._n 16.19_o rev._n 18.10.16.18_o 19.21_o and_o rev._n 17.18_o etc._n etc._n except_o only_o once_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o then_o also_o not_o to_o the_o earthly_a but_o to_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o will_v advantage_v your_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o rev._n 21.10_o neither_o indeed_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o heb._n 13.12_o now_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o also_o because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o still_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v by_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v those_o two_o martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o precinct_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o dominion_n again_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v there_o call_v sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n and_o babylon_n for_o she_o so_o long_a and_o miserable_a detain_v they_o in_o spiritual_a captivity_n s._n hierome_n also_o herein_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o who_o ep._n 17._o &_o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la earnest_o contradict_v your_o opinion_n contend_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o jewry_n it_o therefore_o still_o remain_v firm_a that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n 2._o i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o father_n nun_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v joh._n 5.43_o ans._n this_o text_n also_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v definite_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v whereas_o christ_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o false-teacher_n whosoever_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o namely_o theudas_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la barcocabas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definite_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o joh._n 18.16_o and_o joh._n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o therefore_o also_o do_v nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v whosoever_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_o hypothetical_n or_o conditional_a if_o another_o come_v and_o not_o categorical_a or_o affirmative_a of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o you_o conceive_v and_o mistake_v and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a to_o hear_v those_o his_o word_n you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v and_o not_o before_o that_o you_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o foretell_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o namely_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o last_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o have_v foretell_v and_o assure_v we_o etc._n that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n yea_o it_o be_v before_o very_o evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o a_o pretend_a christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n &_o apostate_v and_o revolt_a christian_n of_o which_o sort_n and_o number_n the_o infidel_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n can_v be_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apostate_n or_o to_o make_v any_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o christ_n who_o never_o former_o embrace_v he_o nor_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o object_n 3_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n express_o affirm_v 1._o job._n 2.18_o and_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24.24_o and_o yet_o also_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n one_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n but_o one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o popedom_n object_n 4._o he_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o ans._n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n also_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o s._n john_n 1._o joâ—_a 2.23_o the_o like_a testify_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o job._n 5.23_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n do_v deny_v the_o son_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o sovereign_a command_n in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n and_o command_v there_o &_o be_v apparent_o become_v the_o seven_o &_o so_o the_o last_o head_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n undoubted_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v object_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o open_a oppugner_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o direct_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n ans._n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v so_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n &_o of_o one_o grand_a antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n 30._o according_a whereunto_o origen_n say_v generaliter_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la species_n illius_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n general_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1.11_o so_o have_v all_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 4.3_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v for_o which_o cause_n 75._o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o novatianus_n the_o schismatic_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n 3._o that_o all_o arch_n heretic_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o likewise_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v say_v hide_v quibus_fw-la johannes_n 29._o epist._n 1_o antichristi_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o antichrist_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v belong_v to_o that_o last_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n again_o quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicatus_fw-la negat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la auxentium_fw-la whosoever_o say_v saint_n hillary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o antichrist_n irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o valentinus_n basilides_n and_o câ—rinthus_n be_v antichrist_n 24._o antichrist_n say_v origen_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v the_o disguiser_n or_o counterfeyter_n of_o truth_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a iniquity_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 2._o he_o well_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v like_o a_o nero_n by_o open_a force_n and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o shame_n &c_n &c_n but_o entise_o and_o underhand_o this_o mystery_n say_v theodoret_n signify_v the_o heresy_n 26._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n s._n gregory_n say_v that_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o minister_n of_o lie_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n he_o have_v the_o two_o testament_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n inasmuch_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o he_o do_v covert_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n diverse_a time_n 20.10_o in_o the_o revelation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a verity_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n 2.4_o &_o within_o christendom_n and_o not_o without_o it_o among_o turk_n jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o must_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a christian_n as_o s._n hierome_n also_o show_v 11._o which_o none_o of_o those_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v to_o be_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o so_o that_o those_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a observe_v but_o not_o antichristian_a people_n within_o christendom_n then_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v now_o then_o within_o christendom_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o can_v protestant_n be_v he_o no_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n nor_o any_o point_n thereof_o with_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v by_o they_o 2.9_o as_o this_o antichrist_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o or_o above_o all_o king_n 2.4_o prince_n emperor_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o antichrist_n also_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o prohibit_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 3.4.5_o for_o conscience_n and_o religion_n sake_n as_o this_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n likewise_o do_v protestant_n then_o very_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o antichristian_a crew_n or_o company_n who_o then_o within_o christendom_n or_o outward_o profess_v christianity_n be_v more_o likely_a or_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o grand_a antichrist_n but_o he_o only_o that_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o but_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o obtrude_v vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o so_o many_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o teach_v also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n aforesaid_a consist_v in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o within_o christendom_n to_o be_v name_v to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v thus_o fit_o agree_v yea_o he_o and_o only_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n object_n 11._o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o but_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ._n it_o be_v never_o any_o rashness_n or_o uncharitableness_n to_o affirm_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n affirm_v it_o be_v rather_o incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o impiety_n not_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o well_o agree_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n iscariot_n 17.12_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o betray_v he_o he_o that_o under_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n spy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o without_o check_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n or_o repentance_n at_o any_o time_n show_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_o and_o just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n direct_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a 9.11_o a_o destroyer_n and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o together_o with_o himself_o thus_o destroy_v other_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o maugre_o all_o admonition_n will_v nevertheless_o irremoveable_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v answerable_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a rome_n and_o whereas_o second_o you_o object_n that_o it_o will_v move_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o if_o you_o come_v to_o our_o church_n what_o need_v you_o care_v that_o other_o without_o cause_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o offend_v and_o not_o you_o a_o man_n must_v never_o forsake_v god_n and_o god_n religion_n nor_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o some_o seduce_a or_o ill-disposed_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o three_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o dissemble_v to_o come_v if_o your_o mind_n stand_v against_o it_o but_o this_o allegation_n be_v soon_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o such_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v for_o indeed_o all_o halt_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o detest_v four_o you_o object_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o be_v not_o right_a but_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v needs_o be_v right_a whereas_o contrariwise_o your_o translation_n not_o be_v according_o to_o those_o original_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a in_o all_o those_o sundry_a and_o many_o place_n detect_v and_o discover_v at_o large_a by_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o original_n five_o you_o say_v that_o our_o church-service_n and_o liturgy_n be_v disallowable_a for_o that_o it_o want_v your_o popish_a mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o church-service_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o that_o it_o have_v abolish_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n and_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v which_o feareles_o and_o impious_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n jesus_n again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n sin_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v contrariwise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o this_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o only_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o our_o church_n and_o church-service_n be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o condemn_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a monstrous_a abomination_n be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v high_o and_o everlasting_o to_o thanks_n god_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v six_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n which_o we_o sometime_o sing_v in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v that_o church_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v as_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o credulous_a and_o blind_a follower_n whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o imposture_n and_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o enchant_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o misbelief_n and_o error_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o especial_o now_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o secret_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n but_o open_a war_n also_o and_o rebellion_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a time_n for_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n gunpowder_n villainy_n and_o such_o like_a hellish_a abomination_n who_o then_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o pray_v against_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o abound_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n fraud_n force_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n last_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o herein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o serious_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o may_v not_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o erroneous_a deceive_v and_o misbelieve_v person_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n and_o plead_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right-beleeving_a people_n or_o if_o they_o make_v that_o plea_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o allowable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o you_o i_o pray_v show_v some_o cause_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o your_o â—â—â—science_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church-service_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o â—f_o there_o be_v declare_v it_o but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o able_a to_o show_v it_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o never_o will_v be_v able_a if_o then_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a and_o miss_v conscience_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guide_v or_o carry_v any_o long_a by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o â—tacheth_v siâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n priâ—rias_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—scientia_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o 3_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o how_o many_o martyr_n also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n against_o protestantie_n unless_o you_o will_v account_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o treason_n disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n against_o prince_n theâ—â—_n commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o man_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o their_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o meâ—â—_n meriâ—â—_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v can_v you_o name_v or_o produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v die_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o among_o you_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o law_n among_o we_o to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o therein_o much_o deceive_v for_o may_v not_o heretic_n by_o the_o
can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o it_o yea_o no_o manner_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v this_o beast_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o rome_n but_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o principality_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n allegiance_n or_o fealty_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a or_o as_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o old_a famous_a roman_a empire_n then_o and_o the_o ample_a majesty_n of_o it_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v which_o thing_n even_o machiavelli_n himself_o also_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o say_v imperio_fw-la è_fw-la tutto_fw-mi in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la the_o empire_n be_v fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o do_v lipsius_n also_o likewise_o testify_v who_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o study_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o also_o do_v augustinus_n stenchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n pag._n 3._o for_o howsoever_o charlemaigne_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v style_v king_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o while_n have_v lead_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n that_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o this_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v also_o note_v by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a instruction_n bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o use_v spiritual_a authority_n no_o further_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o temporal_a do_v begin_v to_o show_v more_o like_a secular_a prince_n than_o bishop_n these_o word_n as_o not_o please_v they_o have_v the_o romish_a expurgator_n raze_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o guicciardine_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v do_v many_o more_o out_o of_o sundry_a other_o author_n where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o arrian_n nor_o the_o german_a but_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o now_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n there_o as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o mean_v and_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o beast_n 17.3.7.8.11_o whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v popish_a rome_n sit_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v for_o as_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n help_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n so_o this_o temporal_a monarchy_n join_v to_o his_o spiritual_a do_v both_o together_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a beast_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o and_o support_v of_o that_o strumpet_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n mention_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o see_v what_o it_o be_v 13.11_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 13.3_o and_o afterward_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v again_o be_v express_o call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o upon_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o head_n that_o be_v before_o so_o deadly_a wound_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_z the_o earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n again_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o again_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o name_n and_o express_o the_o very_a first_o beast_n now_o the_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o emperor_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o imperial_a state_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v and_o cure_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v again_o revive_v so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v considerable_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n wound_v and_o cure_v make_v the_o first_o beast_n now_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n that_o recovery_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n then_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v both_o the_o episcopal_a and_o imperial_a principality_n conjoin_v together_o in_o his_o person_n which_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 17.8.11_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o episcopal_a consideration_n only_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o false-prophet_n thereby_o declare_v they_o namely_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o 20.10_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yea_o even_o the_o rhemist_n also_o themselves_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n rev._n 19.20_o rev._n 20.10_o rev._n 16.13_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o equal_a with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n comprehend_v as_o even_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o do_v themselves_o affirm_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o false-prophet_n do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n 19.20_o be_v mention_v sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a or_o imperial_a monarchy_n &_o in_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n